tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
shall_v he_o understand_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n celebrete_a to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o all_o &_o by_o all_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o contrary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v where_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o snpper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n be_v join_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o my_o nation_n for_o who_o cause_n desire_v to_o do_v they_o service_n i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v pain_n which_o the_o person_n with_o great_a content_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v some_o good_a take_v may_v easy_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v here_o in_o a_o table_n set_v down_o the_o agreement_n conformity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o we_o in_o our_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v &_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v i_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n disagreement_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o profane_a mass_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invent_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n to_o miserable_a people_n call_v christian_n he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v understanding_n to_o understand_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o he_o command_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o do_v declare_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confite_fw-la or_o another_o the_o introit_fw-fr another_o the_o kyri-elecson_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o teigitur_fw-la another_o the_o communicantes_fw-la another_o ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v unleven_v another_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o wine_n another_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n another_o make_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o command_v his_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o diverse_a pope_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n do_v invent_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o never_o christ_n no_o not_o at_o all_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n change_v not_o their_o garment_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o else_o but_o cloth_n and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o how_o little_a soever_o carry_v great_a mystery_n which_o they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o bewitch_v have_v forge_v moreover_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n &_o beard_n shave_v &_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v wear_v head_n nor_o beard_n shave_a but_o they_o imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o report_v to_o have_v have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v common_a bread_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o also_o do_v use_v common_a bread_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o wafer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o do_v also_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o need_v we_o no_o altar_n a_o table_n be_v to_o sup_v on_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n i_o say_v in_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o relic_n and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o consecrate_v then_o must_v he_o have_v a_o marble_n stone_n which_o they_o call_v a_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la all_o which_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la have_v diligent_o travel_v to_o declare_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o suppet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostel_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o refoumed_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o communicate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v between_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o train_n of_o his_o cope_n hold_v a_o candle_n or_o wax_n burn_v brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n to_o use_v let_v they_o show_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a super_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o supper_n speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v use_v which_o most_o of_o the_o massing_n priest_n understand_v not_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o
nor_o absolve_v any_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v again_o ordain_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v she_o obtain_v for_o those_o that_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n by_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o those_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v albeit_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o outward_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o find_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n hold_v they_o for_o such_o contrariwise_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o jerohoam_n do_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v jone_n then_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o ordain_v nor_o yet_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n by_o her_o authority_n ordain_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o of_o baal_n and_o these_o i_o say_v that_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o sound_n faith_n for_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o heari_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o other_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o foundation_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v he_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o vicar_n general_a be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 26._o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o pero_n mexia_n by_o a_o good_a faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o collier_n collier_n this_o collier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o die_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o devil_n say_v some_o other_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o believe_v i_o believe_v answer_v he_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o devil_n reply_v and_o what_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o answer_v the_o collier_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n demand_v the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o collier_n answer_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v he_o which_o not_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n à _fw-fr pie_n juntillo_n full_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o varmiens_n entreat_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o very_a safe_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o collier_n oh_o fearful_a ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v sin_n god_n command_v to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o search_v they_o what_o excuse_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o ignorance_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v 15._o euâ—rie_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n or_o faith_n that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o for_o know_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wyke_a in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n no_o long_o burn_v then_o oil_n continue_v no_o more_o also_o can_v faith_n live_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n can_v he_o have_v that_o which_o they_o call_v full_o to_o beleâ—ued_v in_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o collier_n which_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o himself_o believe_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o pope_n jone_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n 2._o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jone_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o at_o her_o hand_n receive_v his_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v imperial_a together_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o saint_n peter_n blessing_n in_o her_o time_n also_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spain_n as_o don_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o at_o rome_n sit_v leo_n the_o four_o john_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o don_n alonso_n of_o carthagena_n speak_v in_o his_o concurrence_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v there_o be_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o english_a pope_n jone_n die_v in_o sort_n as_o before_o say_v 3._o benedict_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o hole_v seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jone_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v lewes_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n at_o this_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spainâ—_n the_o thirteen_o sisme_n be_v between_o this_o benedict_n and_o anastasius_n but_o anastaâ—sius_n renounce_v sisme_n in_o the_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n 1_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v magistrate_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v many_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o way_n dispute_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o the_o chief_a bishop_n say_v they_o be_v call_v god_n god_n anton._n tit_n 16._o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a he_o renew_v yet_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o slavonia_n blasphemy_n and_o polonia_n which_o do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o beast_n horn_n grow_v siricius_n very_o severe_a be_v this_o beast_n against_o marry_a priest_n to_o which_o impiety_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n opose_v himself_o 2._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o excellent_o show_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n the_o sum_n whereof_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o nicholas_n with_o other_o bishop_n forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o wench_a priest_n hear_v if_o this_o be_v observe_v few_o mass_n will_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n 867._o be_v wencher_n in_o the_o 867._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o who_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o don_n garcia_n his_o son_n after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n 2._o and_o after_o adrian_n john_n 9_o who_o other_o omit_v jone_n call_v john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o emperor_n by_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v without_o any_o authoâ—itie_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o esteem_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 884._o 884._o adcian_n 3._o 3_o be_v pope_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o make_v choice_n without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o lose_v the_o emperor_n his_o right_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o war_n with_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n sway_v the_o matter_n adrian_n die_v
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
abominable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n very_o rich_a very_o mighty_a clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o clothe_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o great_a warrior_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n saint_n paul_n note_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n go_v further_a he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n marci_n and_o so_o under_o stand_v saint_n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v this_o babylon_n and_o this_o whore_n which_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la be_v paint_v out_o to_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o rome_n can_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marâ—k_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o which_o see_v not_o through_o a_o boulter_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n before_o allege_v say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wherewith_o he_o help_v comfort_v and_o animate_v the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o with_o his_o tyranny_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v come_v lord_n jesus_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o read_v and_o those_o that_o heaâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o 3._o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reâ—elation_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v each_o faithful_a true_a and_o catholic_a christian_a which_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v also_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a reasonless_a reason_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n for_o their_o own_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o enjoy_v other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o primacy_n do_v allege_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o passage_n which_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o allege_v shall_v be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n only_o will_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o principals_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v which_o be_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o build_n thereupon_o build_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o in_o number_n be_v two_o thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o and_o in_o proâ—â—mio_n sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o by_o these_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sheep_n say_v christ_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n all_o this_o than_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o pastor_n primacy_n master_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o art_n have_v it_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o art_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o yet_o pertain_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o do_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o shall_v so_o believe_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v live_v as_o s._n peter_n live_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o preach_v then_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o atheist_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n abominable_o live_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o befoe_n we_o have_v prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o examine_v we_o this_o place_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n ask_v they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o say_v christ_n these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o sound_v but_o peter_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o other_o foundation_n say_v saint_n 11._o paul_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v hâ—e_v only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v livelie_a stone_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thy_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n 21._o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o head_n to_o thou_o say_v christ_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n all_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v clear_o by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v iâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o &_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o say_v he_o by_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o so_o also_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o
the_o more_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v abase_v and_o deject_a thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o adore_v this_o monster_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a &_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n &_o precious_a stoâ—s_n this_o beast_n this_o antichrist_n this_o thy_o pope_n this_o thy_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v thyself_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v because_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v and_o more_o esteem_v honour_n then_o other_o nation_n thou_o shall_v abandon_v abhor_v he_o and_o shall_v practice_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n give_v thou_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o quick_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n unto_o he_o have_v offer_v amen_o for_o the_o help_v of_o memory_n have_v we_o hear_v place_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o this_o first_o treatise_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o brief_a table_n wherein_o most_o clear_o &_o evident_o be_v declare_v who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v as_o it_o behove_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v and_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v true_o know_v he_o and_o know_v he_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o beware_v his_o deceit_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n forewarn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o come_v of_o the_o great_a wolf_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n appear_v how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n approach_v ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a 2_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v touch_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o antipapa_n be_v he_o who_o not_o be_v pope_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o this_o word_n christ_n or_o anointed_n be_v sometime_o general_o take_v psalm_n 105._o verse_n 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v where_o by_o anointed_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v understand_v and_o proper_o again_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mention_v so_o by_o this_o word_n antichrist_n be_v some_o time_n general_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o in_o doctrine_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o cap._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o proper_o it_o mention_v antichrist_n when_o it_o note_v a_o head_n of_o a_o abominable_a kingdom_n which_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 2._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o accomplish_v so_o many_o thing_n also_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 20._o 21._o 25._o chap._n 8._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chap._n 11._o 36._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v apply_v to_o certain_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o proper_o to_o antichrist_n &_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v come_v teach_v they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n bring_v up_o in_o chorazain_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o be_v befall_v the_o papist_n which_o in_o time_n past_a when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n then_o be_v come_v nor_o that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o bethelem_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n full_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n yet_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v come_v but_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v let_v we_o see_v now_o who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v 4_o who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o question_n in_o former_a time_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a but_o now_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v and_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v true_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o point_n 1_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v 3_o of_o his_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v signify_v by_o dan._n cap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a horn_n arise_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n well_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o write_v 2._o thestal_n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v some_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v io._n 1._o 18._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n increase_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v chief_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 8._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v hold_v his_o seat_n be_v note_v by_o daniel_n â—1_n 45._o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o apoc._n ca._n 17._o when_o he_o signify_v antichrist_n by_o a_o woman_n array_v with_o purple_a and_o
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
and_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n adore_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v all_o thing_n contrary_a wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n communicate_v &_o this_o once_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o take_v from_o they_o half_o by_o the_o middle_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v their_o mass_n they_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v it_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o interlude_n the_o people_n adore_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v be_v his_o holy_a supper_n &_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o bestir_v himself_o bring_v some_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n 23._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o mass_n with_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v our_o adversary_n then_o cease_v to_o confound_v thing_n together_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o change_v their_o name_n let_v they_o not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mass_n nor_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o very_a small_a time_n continue_v in_o it_o be_v &_o perfection_n for_o even_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v arise_v up_o dissension_n schism_n &_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n willing_a to_o reform_v reduce_v the_o supper_n to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v &_o celebrate_v it_o &_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n come_v other_o &_o the_o business_n go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n seek_v to_o be_v famous_a show_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o prudent_a and_o advise_v they_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n space_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o touch_v albeit_o as_o touch_v outward_a show_n they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n jesus_n never_o use_v &_o attire_v themselves_o with_o other_o then_o common_a ornament_n the_o which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v the_o 1000_o year_n pass_v man_n dare_v to_o touch_v the_o to_o quick_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v transform_v &_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o gainsay_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o very_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n thus_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vercele_n vercelense_v leo_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v berengarius_fw-la believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v read_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v see_v touch_v &_o taste_v which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n condemn_v afterward_o speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v we_o prove_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n visible_a and_o tangible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v iwisible_a and_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o council_n decree_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o those_o time_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v nought_o esteem_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n command_v and_o yet_o as_o constant_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o write_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o confirm_v this_o decree_n and_o vrban_n 4._o in_o honour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o recluse_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o familiar_a invent_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_n christ_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o this_o vrban_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n not_o content_v to_o have_v so_o evil_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v give_v it_o so_o mortal_a a_o wound_n pass_v yet_o further_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o sacrament_n half_a in_o half_n he_o take_v away_o say_v i_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o represent_v seal_v and_o joint_o give_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o be_v three_o pope_n depose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v give_v true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v but_o their_o excuse_n be_v very_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o six_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o seek_v antiquity_n this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o 400._o year_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v but_o 180_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o since_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v their_o mass_n without_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drinck_v it_o up_o all_o without_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o communion_n a_o common_a banquet_n set_v forth_o forbid_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o manner_n of_o mass_n call_v they_o privy_a mass_n and_o with_o favour_n speak_v very_o privy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o privy_a mass_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o privy_n have_v so_o evil_o smell_v that_o each_o one_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o private_a be_v these_o mass_n call_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v private_o or_o secret_o say_v which_o public_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o the_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o say_v these_o privy_a mass_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o
christ_n wax_v old_a and_o lose_v it_o colour_n it_o be_v and_o worth_a thus_o come_v one_o and_o cast_v a_o piece_n unto_o it_o afterward_o come_v another_o and_o cast_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o shameless_a beggar_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v have_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v confirm_v their_o mass_n the_o four_o reason_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n this_o their_o reason_n they_o confirm_v say_v that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mass_n we_o say_v be_v this_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n concer-cerning_a the_o first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n never_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o celebrate_v but_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o human_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o touch_v it_o substance_n be_v ever_o in_o it_o be_v conferue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n space_n hitherto_o the_o supper_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o have_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o we_o see_v and_o chief_o since_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o fall_v whole_o the_o holy_a supper_n not_o in_o name_n only_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n shall_v live_v deceive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v pray_v they_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n fault_v and_o maintain_v error_n and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o people_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a song_n which_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v 32._o write_v in_o deuteronomy_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v you_o find_v that_o that_o people_n and_o that_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n verse_n nine_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jaakob_n be_v the_o line_n or_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o god_n carry_v this_o people_n upon_o his_o back_n like_o the_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n fifteen_o of_o this_o people_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o belove_v behold_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o forsake_v say_v he_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o with_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o make_v he_o angry_a with_o their_o abomination_n they_o sacrify_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pluck_v of_o their_o golden_a earning_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o aaron_n take_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o moult_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v see_v israel_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o aron_n see_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n here_o may_v you_o fee_v how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n their_o chief_a priest_n commit_v idolatry_n let_v we_o proceed_v far_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o behave_v they_o themselves_o they_o also_o commit_v idolatry_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o chief_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o verse_n nineteen_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v other_o god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n all_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n hereof_o the_o judge_n end_v and_o this_o people_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o before_o let_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o small_a this_o people_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n and_o prince_n condemn_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o obstinate_a be_v this_o people_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n that_o god_n in_o indignation_n command_v esaie_n to_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n 9_o in_o hear_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v in_o see_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o their_o hear_n dull_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n protest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n 25._o and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o diligent_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o small_a profect_n they_o receive_v thereby_o he_o have_v this_o say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v that_o only_o this_o hebrew_n people_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o church_n err_v who_o wound_v and_o imprison_v jeremy_n for_o his_o sermon_n pashur_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o elias_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 10._o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o new_a when_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o find_v he_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n all_o to_o be_v smear_v with_o dirt_n and_o sootte_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n with_o their_o tradition_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v she_o as_o now_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o corrupption_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v their_o principal_a sect_n of_o the_o pharify_v sadducee_n &_o essee_n the_o pharisee_n great_a hypochrit_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n the_o
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o error_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o origin_n think_v amiss_o of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o that_o which_o origin_n say_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o error_n but_o leave_v we_o the_o puddle_n &_o let_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o clear_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n leave_v we_o apart_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v many_o time_n do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v &_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o first_o 23._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o one_o bread_n be_v that_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n 17._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 4_o 4._o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o 50._o 27._o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 28._o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o place_n call_v the_o bread_n bread_n 29._o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o wine_n the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n aftrr_v he_o have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v it_o 28._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o henceforth_o will_v i_o not_o drink_v more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o of_o the_o grape_n but_o wine_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o or_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o also_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n in_o these_o there_o place_n s._n paul_n by_o the_o cup_n do_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o master_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o wine_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a &_o earthly_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n this_o simple_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n take_v away_o many_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n it_o take_v away_o many_o scruple_n &_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n eat_v and_o so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n i_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v &_o eat_v take_v say_v christ_n and_o eat_v and_o afterward_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v mouldy_a corrupt_a eat_v with_o worm_n or_o mouse_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o power_v out_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a the_o bread_n say_v we_o be_v mouldy_a be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o wine_n be_v spill_v the_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o ratâ—_n but_o man_n eat_v and_o drunken_a have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v our_o adversary_n understand_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cutlass_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr missa_fw-la which_o intreat_v what_o ought_v in_o such_o former_a like_o case_n to_o be_v do_v this_o book_n be_v a_o continual_a affliction_n torment_n and_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o have_v zeal_n 2._o but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o but_o carnal_o do_v fall_n into_o great_a heresy_n &_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o witness_v athasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n be_v 2_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a it_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o the_o divine_a have_v his_o property_n and_o the_o humane_a he_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o fleshly_a be_v one_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a &_o infinite_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n so_o witness_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 6._o he_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v here_o the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v here_o below_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v when_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o so_o many_o as_o daily_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v celebrate_v papist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o sagrarios_n or_o pix_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o enclose_v real_o corporal_o carnal_o so_o great_a and_o so_o big_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n good_a transubstantiator_n be_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o transubstatiate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o divinity_n see_v they_o attribute_v ubiquity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o his_o godhead_n the_o one_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o everlasting_a papist_n the_o other_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v have_v beginning_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v may_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o a_o parish_n clerk_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n and_o the_o priest_n give_v it_o a_o form_n make_v it_o his_o god_n in_o the_o pix_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a they_o carry_v it_o upon_o some_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n triumph_n and_o majesty_n take_v they_o it_o forth_o to_o walk_v and_o woe_n to_o that_o person_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o do_v orcommaund_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o example_n nor_o commandment_n will_v they_o give_v christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
our_o high_a priest_n offer_v with_o which_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n oh_o good_a news_n hear_v they_o then_o o_o spain_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v be_v short_a for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v have_v we_o former_o say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o there_o have_v we_o say_v it_o for_o confutation_n of_o falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v confute_v but_o with_o the_o truth_n walk_v we_o then_o hence_o forth_o as_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o what_o be_v this_o his_o only_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o there_o clere_o shall_v he_o find_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o no_o book_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o more_o axcellent_o handle_v this_o argument_n than_o this_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n true_o worthy_a for_o each_o faithful_a christian_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o to_o retain_v in_o memory_n see_v there_o in_o be_v handle_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a without_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o to_o know_v who_o my_o redeemer_n be_v &_o how_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o &_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n his_o majesty_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n &_o supply_v that_o much_o which_o be_v want_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n christ_n let_v we_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n &_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o nothing_o equal_a we_o confess_v these_o two_o so_o far_o different_a nature_n divine_a &_o human_a not_o to_o have_v be_v unite_v nor_o conjoin_v for_o ever_o 4._o but_o in_o time_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 114._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v he_o call_v and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n press_v which_o three_o office_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n and_o vngido_fw-la in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v because_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o be_v in_o old_a time_n anoint_v and_o so_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n for_o king_n 13._o david_n also_o he_o anoint_v 34_o sadoc_n anoint_v solomon_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o elias_n anoint_v eliseus_n 16._o concern_v the_o priest_n anoint_v it_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 30._o 50._o these_o 3._o office_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o king_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o myself_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n also_o luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o his_o kingdone_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n also_o john_n 1._o 49._o 12._o 15._o mat._n 22._o all_o the_o place_n also_o which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n a_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v esaie_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 19_o also_o deut._n 18._o 15._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n â—3_n which_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v it_o s._n stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o call_v psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 38._o which_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o allege_v where_o it_o call_v he_o the_o only_a &_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o anoint_v they_o be_v with_o material_a &_o visible_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v &_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o do_v witness_n in_o declare_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o ointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 1._o have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o goodness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n we_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heavenly_a &_o his_o priesthood_n to_o be_v everlasting_a &_o divine_a christ_n as_o king_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n king_n govern_v his_o church_n &_o give_v her_o law_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o may_v disdain_v or_o abolish_v for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n exalt_v christ_n &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n prophet_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v &_o what_o we_o ouht_v to_o follow_v who_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o doctor_n maisterand_a teacher_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o take_v delight_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v hear_v another_o doctrine_n albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o us._n the_o which_o he_o perform_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o reiteratetd_v for_o reiteration_n shall_v show_v imperfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o savour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o be_v please_v be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a we_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o three_o office_n treat_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o devote_v his_o kingdone_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o prophet_n chapter_n 13._o 20._o he_o call_v he_o great_a pastor_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v your_o pastor_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o
negligence_n &_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n do_v institute_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o sacrament_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o one_o only_a time_n be_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o this_o only_a offering_n he_o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v this_o benefit_n and_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v we_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n in_o our_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v but_o most_o large_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n he_o begin_v also_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o he_o be_v we_o then_o saint_n peul_n declare_v how_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v then_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o institute_v therein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o hold_v his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o this_o self_n same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n envy_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o alter_v it_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n touch_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n pass_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n with_o fury_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o advance_v a_o idol_n make_v of_o dough_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o true_a prophet_n some_o holy_a man_n or_o man_n that_o with_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o nor_o account_v of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o thrust_v their_o life_n reprove_v the_o world_n because_o through_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v this_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o particular_o in_o these_o our_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n raise_v up_o very_o many_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a man_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enchant_v &_o bewitch_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o bless_v in_o time_n past_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v &_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n the_o breaden_a god_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v eftsoon_o restore_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v they_o see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n hold_v in_o our_o church_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o our_o time_n reform_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v harken_v then_o o_o spain_n what_o in_o thy_o own_o language_n i_o speak_v that_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v i_o the_o form_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o supper_n be_v celebratae_fw-la the_o minister_n do_v warn_v the_o people_n that_o each_o one_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o youth_n which_o have_v now_o attain_a to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o he_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o therebe_n any_o stranger_n or_o new_a comer_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o come_v &_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v &_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o mystery_n or_o if_o need_v require_v his_o whole_a sermon_n treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mystery_n will_v say_v &_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v public_o pray_v he_o say_v the_o general_a confession_n &_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o witness_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o christian_a religion_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v &_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o he_o thus_o aloud_o speak_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o stranger_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o follow_v therefore_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o excommunicate_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n contempner_n of_o god_n heretic_n &_o all_o schismatic_n which_o make_v sect_n a_o part_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o that_o be_v
disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o their_o superious_a all_o seditious_a person_n factious_a traitor_n contentious_a person_n adulterer_n fornicator_n thief_n dancer_n manslayer_n evil_a speaker_n deceiver_n covetous_a person_n he_o &_o she_o witch_n usurer_n rayser_n of_o false_a witness_n robber_n drunkard_n glutton_n &_o all_o those_o that_o live_v scandalous_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o foul_a not_o nor_o defile_v the_o holy_a meat_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o household_n and_o faithful_a only_o a_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o after_o s._n paul_n admonition_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o abhor_v they_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v they_o against_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o desire_v thenceforth_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o if_o he_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n &_o seek_v whole_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o all_o enmity_n and_o rancour_n lay_v aside_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o live_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n if_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o we_o to_o admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n and_o communicate_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o commnnicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o great_a weakness_n and_o misery_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o full_o addict_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o this_o mercy_n to_o have_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o gospel_n to_o resist_v all_o incredulity_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o renounce_v our_o own_o inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o follow_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v in_o we_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o &_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a but_o contrariwise_o in_o seek_v with_o great_a desire_n our_o life_n in_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o death_n this_o sacrament_n understand_v we_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o those_o which_o be_v needy_a in_o spiritual_a infirmity_n &_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o know_v we_o to_o have_v sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o our_o delight_n joy_n &_o contentment_n only_o in_o he_o first_o do_v we_o believe_v these_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o only_a bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o be_v we_o sure_a he_o will_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o show_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o feed_v we_o &_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o set_v before_o we_o upon_o this_o holy_a table_n all_o his_o riches_n to_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o in_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o he_o do_v witness_n that_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v whole_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v suffer_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o perverse_a of_o understanding_n &_o nature_n to_o refuse_v to_o rejoice_v &_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a banquet_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n do_v so_o gentle_o invite_v us._n but_o with_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o grace_v we_o to_o present_v we_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o faithful_a hart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o end_n lift_v we_o up_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n unto_o he_o there_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v nor_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o they_o as_o though_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o quicken_v with_o his_o substance_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n where_o he_o remain_v content_a we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n &_o testimony_n seek_v spiritual_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v this_o do_v the_o minister_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n have_v first_o admonish_v all_o that_o they_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o by_o order_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o sing_v some_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreiug_v to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v &_o when_o all_o have_v communicate_v they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n &_o give_v thanks_o a_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o give_v thou_o everlasting_a thanks_o &_o praise_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v as_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o in_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o thou_o deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o now_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o we_o and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v always_o grow_v &_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n effectual_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o this_o do_v we_o may_v order_v &_o proceed_v all_o our_o life_n time_n holy_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o thou_o the_o true_a god_n everlasting_a this_o do_v the_o minister_n with_o this_o blessing_n dispatch_v the_o people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 9_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o you_o &_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o you_o &_o give_v you_o his_o peace_n amen_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v all_o this_o say_v that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v whosoever_o without_o passion_n &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v read_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o supper_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v celebrate_v and_o contrary_a wise_a
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o simplicity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n moreover_o we_o will_v cite_v certain_a history_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v clear_o see_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n gregory_n 7._o for_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o host_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v it_o victor_n 3._o die_v of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o sixtus_n 4._o command_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n the-murder_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o florence_n a_o certain_a inquisitor_n at_o barcelona_n call_v molon_n clip_v the_o host_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n four_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o seville_a say_v mass_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o have_v many_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n have_v cause_v all_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o very_o just_a title_n and_o good_a and_o sound_a conscience_n do_v we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o seditious_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n if_o abhor_v the_o mass_n &_o fly_v the_o same_o we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n iustitute_v his_o apostle_n and_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n celebrate_v will_v god_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n sake_n which_o his_o son_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o our_o spaniard_n will_v know_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v already_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o bull_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o mockery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o what_o be_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v many_o year_n deceive_v we_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n curse_v we_o than_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o will_v god_n they_o will_v know_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v divelishnesse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o i_o know_v well_o to_o do_v this_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o &_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o read_v compare_v confer_v &_o confront_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o easy_a it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v our_o spaniard_n in_o this_o shall_v imitate_v those_o of_o berea_n 11._o who_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v if_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v for_o a_o little_a or_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n the_o error_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n as_o maugre_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v give_v and_o so_o truth_n jure_fw-la postliminij_fw-la as_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v reenter_v his_o possession_n and_o albeit_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v yet_o none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v such_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o exclude_v and_o expel_v custom_n therefore_o when_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o constrain_v and_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o oppose_v ancient_a custom_n unto_o we_o say_v in_o this_o be_v our_o forefather_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o do_v they_o die_v in_o this_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o in_o this_o then_o will_v we_o die_v as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v even_o like_o the_o say_n of_o another_o a_o moor_n be_v my_o father_n a_o moor_n also_o will_v i_o be_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o custom_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o error_n the_o elder_a the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v therefore_o leave_v as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 38._o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n know_v as_o say_v esdras_n truth_n overcom_v as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n do_v &_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o truth_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v in_o us._n let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v stagger_v or_o seem_v doubtful_a meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o original_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a instruction_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o whence_o the_o order_n and_o original_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o man_n have_v former_o do_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o squire_n whereby_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o squired_a as_o witness_v these_o place_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v and_o many_o other_o david_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 105._o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v grope_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v whereunto_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripiture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o alone_a by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v another_o sacrifice_n be_v side_n this_o or_o reiterate_v this_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v insufficient_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o celebrat_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o than_o we_o believe_v his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 11._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o particular_a justification_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o the_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v presumption_n conc._n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can._n 13._o cens_fw-la colon._n fol._n 96._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n for_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v imperfect_a can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v whereunto_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o they_o be_v available_a to_o help_v other_o â—ellar_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 8._o censor_n colif_n 175._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n also_o teach_v io._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o can_v both_o save_v &_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o obey_v obey_v not_o but_o gainesaith_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o extraâ—ag_n tom._n 22._o tit._n 5._o in_o gloss_n 2._o lib._n 1._o decret_n it_o be_v 7._o c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16._o 17._o and_o follow_v the_o sttep_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 26._o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 3._o 4._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n &_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n determine_v &_o command_v albeit_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conci_fw-la trid._n sesse_n ultma_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofittable_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ignorant_a auditory_a therefore_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v pray_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o châ—rch_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o unprofittable_a but_o also_o to_o the_o common_a people_n hurtful_a if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—5_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o imprint_v &_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o leave_v they_o condemn_v so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o effect_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o heb._n 4._o 2._o &_o cap._n 11._o 6._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o part_n that_o receive_v they_o l._n 4._o se_fw-la do_v 1_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterwards_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o without_o make_v difference_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v &_o dispense_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n the_o bread_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v council_n trid._n sess_z â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v â—_o cor._n 7._o 9_o also_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n the_o lawful_o to_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v bellar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o marry_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o keep_v his_o vowâ—_n the_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n math._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v indifferent_o use_v they_o with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o all_o day_n and_o time_n as_o in_o lent_n the_o four_o time_n the_o friday_n the_o satturdaye_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o some_o saint_n dist_n 4._o cap._n statuimus_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o speak_v truth_n &_o keep_v his_o faith_n &_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal_n 15._o 2._o 4._o zach._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 25._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v promise_n and_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o